25_o be_v most_o admirable_o applicable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a state_n it_o be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a number_n in_o that_o hierarchy_n describe_v the_o papacy_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n that_o church_n have_v be_v fatal_o lead_v to_o lay_v its_o very_a foundation_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v at_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o its_o creed_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o twelve_o as_o mr._n potter_n have_v accurate_o show_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o number_n 666._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v out_o of_o 12_o whatsoever_o number_v you_o multiply_v it_o by_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o antichristian_a state_n any_o way_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o number_n 666._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o all_o its_o place_n from_o vnit_n to_o hundred_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n very_o remarkable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n who_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o entire_a locum_fw-la entire_a poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la senary_a of_o number_n arise_v by_o degree_n from_o vnit_n to_o ten_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n very_o agreeable_a by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 6_o by_o 10_o so_o as_o that_o 6_o be_v find_v 10_o time_n in_o 60_o and_o 60_o 10_o time_n in_o 600_o it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v those_o who_o do_v not_o exercise_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n a_o number_n more_o proportionable_a than_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o count_v number_n and_o to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o they_o by_o strip_v thing_n of_o their_o outward_a seem_a appearance_n although_o never_o so_o comely_a and_o search_v into_o the_o very_a intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o look_v or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n stand_v to_o import_v his_o settlement_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o rule_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 2.6_o mic._n 5.4_o on_o the_o mount_n 1_o zion_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o a_o exalt_a and_o a_o establish_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 48._o mic._n 4.1_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o with_o he_o a_o 2_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n chap._n 7.4_o have_v his_o i._n e._n christ_n father_n name_v 3_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n open_o adjudge_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 7.3_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o zion_n 48.2_o zion_n josh_n 15.63_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 1-10_a 1_o chron._n 11_o 1-9_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o psalm_n 48.2_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o house_n or_o palace_n of_o david_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o call_v mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o mountain_n be_v take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n who_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o be_v the_o first_o exploit_n undertake_v by_o he_o after_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o submission_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o david_n take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o 23._o to_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o luke_n 3.22_o 23._o reign_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o age_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o preach_v gather_v member_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o david_n also_o dispossess_v the_o 7._o the_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 6-8_a gregory_n observat_fw-la chap._n 7._o jebusite_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o tutelary_a idol_n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o contempt_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o he_o psalm_n 115._o when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o build_v there_o and_o make_v a_o beautiful_a city_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mountain_n strong_n hold_v and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v at_o last_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a idol_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n and_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 2.6_o micah_n 5.4_o only_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o first_o achievement_n of_o david_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o it_o and_o have_v build_v his_o city_n so_o may_v this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o preparatory_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o scripture_n rise_v 2._o rise_v micah_n 4.1_o 2._o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o hill_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o people_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o but_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o its_o full_a establishment_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v heb._n 12.22_o they_o first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v more_o full_o show_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n where_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o consider_v 2._o that_o here_o be_v represent_v some_o exalt_v state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n itself_o typify_v by_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o exalt_v a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arrive_v to_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o its_o heavenly_a state_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o archetype_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o which_o the_o several_a advances_n it_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o counterpart_n pattern_n and_o example_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o will_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v account_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n without_o this_o supposition_n 2_o as_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n appear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n hereby_o be_v denote_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a 144000._o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o be_v before_o seal_v and_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o name_v write_v that_o be_v appear_v legible_a upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v some_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o declaration_n on_o god_n part_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o be_v verse_n 5._o as_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n exod._n 20.36_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o exalt_v state_n they_o now_o
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v extinguish_v and_o narses_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o for_o justinian_n about_o a.d._n 553._o who_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n after_o sixteen_o year_n administration_n of_o it_o longinus_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n a._n d._n 569._o when_o the_o consul_n entire_o cease_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v abolish_v and_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o duchy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o ravenna_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v original_o from_o scanzia_n into_o pannonia_n begin_v in_o italy_n which_o last_v until_o a._n d._n 756._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o beat_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o pope_n leo_n dec._n 25._o a._n d._n 800._o all_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o denote_v speed_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n in_o the_o meridian_n height_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n audible_o and_o terrible_o woe_n 27_o woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 27_o here_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o the_o apstasy_n chap._n 11.14_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v include_v according_a to_o a_o observation_n frequent_o make_v all_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o rise_a antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o such_o be_v among_o many_o other_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a 45._o excellent_a dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o append._n pag._n 45._o epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o gregory_n 326._o gregory_n dr._n cave_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 322_o 326._o nazianzen_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n say_v that_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o synod_n and_o then_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o to_o style_v a_o tyrannical_a or_o a_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o excessive_a state_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_o julian_n free_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 61_o 62._o orat._n 1._o adv_n julian_n confess_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o thence_o 3_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o discipline_n 410._o discipline_n cave_n be_v life_n pag._n 409_o 410._o exercise_v it_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o penitence_n submit_v unto_o it_o 4._o 13._o 4._o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocal._n in_o append._n pag._n 13._o jerome_n theodoret_n andreas_n caesariensis_n arethas_n and_o other_o who_o plain_o testify_v that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o do_v also_o 30._o also_o cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o who_o be_v excellent_a witness_n to_o many_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o former_a 55._o former_a augustin_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 55._o complain_v exceed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o more_o than_o jewish_a servitude_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o expression_n give_v light_a to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ch._n 2.9_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o corruption_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v do_v when_o god_n permit_v such_o deviation_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v man_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a restraint_n 5._o salvian_n gildas_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v loud_o testify_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o testify_v during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o corruption_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v these_o woe_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v the_o protestant_n who_o have_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o laborious_a collection_n of_o monsieur_n allix_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n chap._n ix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n i._n e._n a_o 1_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o fall_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n apostatise_v from_o a_o christian_a church_n state_n to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o event_n according_a to_o god_n alwise_a disposal_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o satanical_a kingdom_n and_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n rev._n 2.24_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 1_o here_o the_o papacy_n be_v describe_v 1._o because_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n chap._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o mahomet_n who_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n any_o place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o dignity_n at_o all_o from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v 3_o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o new_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fall_v star_n mention_v chap_n 8.10_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o comet_n this_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o one_o power_n to_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a and_o consume_a condition_n bereave_v of_o all_o power_n 4._o this_o fall_a star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o satanical_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o throne_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostasy_n especial_o the_o papacy_n aught_o here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n locum_fw-la dr._n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la lightfoot_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o preach_v and_o erect_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o former_a gentilism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 5._o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v and_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v place_v by_o all_o historian_n in_o a.d._n 622._o when_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n be_v general_o place_v by_o protestant_n sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o a._n d._n 606._o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o
all_o church_n which_o 4.38_o which_o gregor_n epist._n lib_n 4.38_o gregory_n the_o great_a have_v condemn_v before_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assert_v that_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o imitate_v lucifer_n in_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o a_o prophecy_n as_o one_o ingenious_o speak_v of_o their_o highpriest_n who_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o eminent_a star_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o east_n a_o new_a sort_n of_o a_o antichristian_a dominion_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o its_o idolatrous_a practice_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v themselves_o chalifs_n or_o vicar_n of_o mahomet_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v themselves_o the_o chalif_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n exercise_v this_o authority_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n i._n e._n many_o gross_a and_o antichristian_a error_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v by_o these_o error_n 2_o as_o a_o great_a smoke_n hinder_v the_o sight_n so_o do_v error_n the_o understanding_n he_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n for_o smoke_n take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n say_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 173._o the_o bochart_n hieroz_n lib._n 4.4_o ludolph_n commentar_n in_o aethiopic_n histor_n pag._n 173._o locust_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o the_o air_n have_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v eclypse_v by_o they_o joel_n 2.10_o 3_o and_o there_o come_v 3_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o that_o open_v it_o locust_n 4_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o 5_o mahometism_n with_o the_o numerous_a and_o destroy_a army_n of_o the_o 5_o saracen_n exod._n 10_o 3-15_a joel_n chapter_n 1.2_o and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o 173._o the_o bochart_n hieroz_n lib._n 4.4_o ludolph_n commentar_n in_o aethiopic_n histor_n pag._n 173._o earth_n have_v power_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v to_o do_v verse_n 5.10_o 3_o locust_n do_v increase_v most_o in_o very_o dry_a season_n and_o come_v in_o bliting_a burn_a easterly_a wind_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o smoky_a vapour_n whence_o probable_o be_v that_o expression_n hosea_n 13.3_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o and_o like_o a_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n from_o locust_n although_o bochartus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n arab_n or_o saracen_n of_o hunt_a locust_n by_o 495._o by_o bochart_n hieroz_n part._n 2._o pag._n 472_o 484_o 495._o smoke_n 4_o great_a army_n of_o enemy_n be_v resemble_v to_o joel_n to_o see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n locust_n in_o scripture_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n judg._n 6_o 5.7_o 12._o psalm_n 105.34_o joel_n 1.6_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n which_o infest_a the_o eastern_a and_o sometime_o the_o european_a part_n be_v almost_o 174._o almost_o bochart_n hieroz_n pag._n 443_o 445._o ludolph_n aethiopic_n histor_n pag._n 173_o 174._o incredible_a and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improper_a to_o remark_n here_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o locust_n have_v be_v frequent_o see_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o great_a army_n which_o be_v frequent_o note_v by_o abul_n pharajai_n and_o by_o du_n fresne_n in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 530._o of_o pag._n 530._o cinnamus_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n they_o do_v in_o the_o field_n in_o house_n and_o to_o man_n themselves_o who_o they_o set_v upon_o and_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o have_v kill_v 174._o kill_v bochart_n hieroz_n pag._n 462_o 477_o 478_o ludolph_n pag._n 174._o they_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 16.9_o 3._o from_o the_o exact_a military_a 477._o military_a bochart_n pag._n 477._o discipline_n and_o order_n they_o observe_v in_o fly_v and_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o division_n when_o they_o fly_v or_o go_v joel_n 2.7_o 8._o 4_o from_o their_o climb_n of_o wall_n and_o get_v into_o house_n and_o window_n like_o man_n of_o war_n in_o time_n of_o siege_n and_o sack_v of_o town_n joel_n 2.7_o 9_o exod._n 10.6_o and_o from_o their_o not_o 478_o not_o bochart_n pag._n 478_o be_v subject_a to_o hurt_v from_o weapon_n which_o they_o avoid_v by_o their_o swiftness_n and_o by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n of_o their_o body_n joel_n 2.8_o *_o terrestrial_a scorpion_n be_v as_o naturalist_n observe_v of_o all_o the_o most_o 934._o most_o boch_n hieroz_n pag._n 934._o hurtful_a 5_o 5_o the_o saracen_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o locust_n because_o 1._o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v exod._n 10.13_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v init_fw-la call_v pocock_n not._n ad_fw-la specim_fw-la histor_n arab._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la saracen_n which_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o vast_a number_n and_o their_o wander_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_n 14.4_o ancient_n ammian_n marcel_n 14.4_o scenitae_n who_o live_v in_o tent_n roam_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n 3.15_o 16._o as_o the_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o 458._o by_o pag._n 458._o bochartus_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o arabian_n or_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v express_o liken_v to_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n judges_z 6_o 3-5_a 4._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o invasion_n and_o the_o prodigious_a swiftness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n and_o ravage_n make_v by_o they_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v notorious_a in_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n who_o fall_v in_o prodigious_a number_n in_o one_o night_n and_o sometime_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o and_o last_o because_o these_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thick_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n out_o of_o gross_a error_n and_o filthy_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a original_a of_o mahometism_n which_o begin_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o dark_a age_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o vent_v very_o gross_a error_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o arrian_n jacobite_n melchites_n eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o nestorian_n from_o who_o proceed_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o be_v 59_o be_v sylburg_n saracenica_fw-la pag._n 3_o 5_o 59_o assist_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o sergius_n a_o banish_a nestorian_a by_o a_o arrian_n monk_n and_o other_o heretic_n with_o who_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infest_a as_o it_o be_v also_o by_o contest_v about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o with_o gross_a antichristian_a error_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o all_o which_o 2.2_o which_o histor_n oriental_n lib._n 2.2_o hottinger_n have_v treat_v full_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o this_o vision_n iâ—â—â—ll_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o saracenick_n empire_n from_o authentic_a historian_n chief_o from_o elmacinus_n and_o abul_n pharajai_n two_o arabic_a writer_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o follow_a annotation_n the_o saracen_n be_v proper_o those_o arab_n which_o live_v about_o meccha_n and_o medina_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v who_o under_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a about_o a.d._n 622._o when_o he_o flee_v from_o meccha_n he_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o coraisite_n or_o koreisheite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o
constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
and_o gather_v by_o raise_v they_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o 38_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 41_o 49_o 50._o joel_n 3.13_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n 37_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n until_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v order_n and_o command_v for_o it_o but_o i_o presume_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v more_o apposite_a 38_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o earthly_a vine_n who_o cluster_n and_o grape_n be_v bitter_a like_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o righteous_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n isaiah_n 5._o psalm_n 80._o john_n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n signify_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o vintage_n must_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3.13_o concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n into_o exquisite_a torment_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v i._n e._n these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v without_o 39_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.2_o isa_n 66.24_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n joel_n 3_o 2_o 12_o 14._o rev._n 16.16_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v i._n e._n the_o destruction_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n on_o white_a horse_n rev._n 19.14_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o 40_o hundred_o furlong_n i._n e._n it_o be_v universal_a joel_n 3.2_o rev._n 16.14_o 30_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o belove_a city_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o come_v to_o compass_v rev._n 20.9_o but_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o place_n without_o it_o call_v jehoshaphat_n by_o joel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 40_o four_o the_o square_a hundred_o square_a four_o time_n four_o hundred_o amount_v to_o sixteen_o hundred_o root_n of_o 1600_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o denote_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o also_o upon_o other_o pythagorical_a and_o cabbalistical_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n commentary_n on_o this_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o learned_a friend_n suggest_v unto_o i_o that_o four_o be_v a_o square_a number_n and_o furlong_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.16_o hereby_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v that_o this_o vengeance_n describe_v here_o as_o a_o four_o square_v one_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n revel_v 20.8_o but_o also_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o a_o foursquare_a city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a admensuration_n of_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o vision_n another_o sign_n or_o 16.1_o or_o matth._n 16.1_o prodigious_a appearance_n more_o 1_o wonderful_a than_o the_o former_a see_v chap._n 12.1_o in_o 2_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a for_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o it_o 3_o seven_o angel_n the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v in_o their_o vial_n verse_n 7._o the_o seven_o 4_o last_o plague_n or_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o finish_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o last_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._o 1_o for_o in_o the_o former_a paganism_n fall_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o adjudge_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o antichristianism_n fall_v and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o appear_v whereas_o there_o be_v before_o only_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a be_v here_o call_v not_o only_o a_o great_a but_o a_o marvellous_a portent_n 2_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o see_v as_o in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o divine_a court_n of_o judicature_n or_o grand_fw-fr synedrium_fw-la chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n chap._n 12.1_o 3._o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n all_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v 3_o the_o sabbatick_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v all_o along_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 4_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o these_o plague_n relate_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v issue_v because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o last_o we_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v chap._n 11.18_o which_o be_v by_o these_o plague_n fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o plague_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o division_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.12_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o forty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n make_v they_o up_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n there_o mention_v 3._o that_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a order_n or_o connexion_n of_o time_n in_o this_o book_n from_o first_o to_o last_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o first_o the_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n issue_n which_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n after_o which_o according_a to_o daniel_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n begin_v until_o when_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n verse_n 8._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n represent_v the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 4.6_o mingle_v with_o 5_o fire_n to_o denote_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beat_v and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._n e._n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n see_v chap._n 13_o 15-18_a 14_o 11._o stand_v 6_o on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o state_n of_o victory_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v the_o 7_o harp_n of_o god_n i._n e._n most_o excellent_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a music_n with_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n 5_o this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o crystalline_a sea_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o memorable_a story_n 6_o as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.29_o 30._o stand_v on_o the_o shoot_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o safety_n view_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n for_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n signify_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4.20_o exod._n 15.22_o whereby_o
propriety_n of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o antichrist_n to_o new_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o those_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a revelation_n of_o his_o father_n be_v will._n two_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o chief_o because_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o other_o title_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n alone_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o opposite_a antichristian_a kingdom_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan_o 7.27_o rev._n 5_o 10.20_o 6._o and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 20.6_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v glory_n i._n e._n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o kingly_a dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o revel_v 11.15_o amen_n so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v 7_o 11_o behold_v he_o come_v 12_o i._n e._n he_o will_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o now_o a_o come_n with_o cloud_n i.e._n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n dan._n 7.13_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o every_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o isa_n 40.5_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o and_o all_o kindred_n tribe_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o 13_o antichristian_a part_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v even_o so_o 14_o amen_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v 11_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n we_o have_v here_o from_o verse_n 5._o give_v we_o in_o short_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o short_a view_n because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o event_n typify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v design_v to_o produce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o plotinus_n phrase_n or_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o it_o 12_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n with_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o they_o foretell_v or_o come_v may_v here_o signify_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v as_o verse_n 1._o see_v 150._o see_v pag._n 145._o 150._o dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n 13_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 14_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o i_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o be_o alpha_n 15_o and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v abide_v after_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v or_o the_o that_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n 15_o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n whereby_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n time_n and_o season_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v viz._n his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o his_o almightiness_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n i._n e._n a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n or_o patient_a 15_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delay_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12_o 4-13_a rev._n 10.4_o 7._o be_v in_o 17_o banishment_n in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v 18_o patmos_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i.e._n the_o gospel_n 16_o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o figure_n common_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o its_o full_a power_n immediate_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o be_v then_o expect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.6_o but_o be_v still_o patient_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v defer_v although_o the_o word_n may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o own_o patient_a expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o with_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 3.10_o 17_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 95_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 96_o as_o chronologer_n general_o agree_v 18_o situate_v in_o the_o archi-pelago_a about_o 40_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n towards_o ephesus_n in_o the_o sea_n next_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n have_v their_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o john_n shall_v receive_v this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n restraint_n and_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retiremeâ—_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n afford_v the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o opportunity_n for_o divine_a communication_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o i._n e._n under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o lord_n day_n and_o 21_o hear_v that_o be_v perceive_v in_o my_o spirit_n unexpected_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n a_o very_a loud_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n psal_n 47.5_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n zechar._n 9.14_o to_o raise_v my_o attention_n and_o to_o encourage_v i_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v 19_o that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v thing_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o my_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 20_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o phrase_n never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v here_o by_o john_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o institute_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o day_n be_v here_o punctual_o express_v which_o be_v also_o exact_o observe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o time_n and_o season_n to_o show_v that_o these_o
to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v all_o the_o several_a period_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o 14_o the_o particle_n what_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o follow_a sentence_n but_o to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o follow_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o what_o precede_v it_o 15_o this_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o particular_a overcomer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o each_o church-state_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o as_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o overcome_a vice_n and_o error_n in_o a_o good_a church-state_n so_o other_o may_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o several_a overcomer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n give_v afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o have_v promote_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v now_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o paradise_n be_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o divine_a communication_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o overcomer_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v suit_v to_o each_o particular_a state_n to_o be_v refresh_v by_o eat_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n be_v the_o fit_a reward_n of_o the_o overcomer_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v also_o further_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o ephesus_n but_o to_o smyrna_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o afflict_a church-state_n which_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o philadelphia_n of_o which_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o her_o crown_n be_v the_o symbol_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n and_o as_o typical_a be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o mystical_a israel_n the_o church_n where_o the_o precedency_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v take_v from_o reuben_n the_o first_o bear_v because_o of_o his_o instability_n and_o have_v defile_v his_o father_n bed_n which_o may_v be_v typical_a of_o ephesus_n early_a departure_n from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o it_o betimes_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o its_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o be_v it_o lose_v the_o rank_n of_o priority_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o smyrna_n for_o its_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n burr_n especial_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n 8_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n 16_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o 17_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 16_o smyrna_n be_v the_o next_o city_n of_o the_o seven_o northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o about_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v have_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o two_o church_n of_o greek_n in_o it_o and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o armenian_n it_o be_v name_n may_v by_o a_o figurative_a allusion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v bitterness_n to_o denote_v the_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o state_n 17_o these_o attribute_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v already_o experience_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v vanquish_v death_n for_o they_o 9_o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o good_a work_v in_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o tribulation_n under_fw-la persecution_n and_o poverty_n or_o extreme_a want_n by_o thy_o be_v spoil_v 18_o of_o thy_o good_a but_o thou_o be_v real_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o my_o esteem_n and_o favour_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n 19_o i._n e._n idolatry_n of_o they_o or_o that_o party_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 20_o that_o be_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o be_v not_o true_o so_o but_o be_v real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n the_o 21_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a congregation_n 18_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10.34_o 19_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_o he_o whence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n see_v isa_n 65.7_o 1_o maccab._n 2.6_o 2_o maccab._n 8.4_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n 20_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o mystical_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 14_a the_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v constant_o put_v for_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a figure_n by_o jew_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v christian_n who_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a israel_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o who_o glory_n and_o proper_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n those_o here_o represent_v be_v also_o say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o allusion_n perhaps_o to_o the_o name_n judah_n which_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v here_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2_o 17-29_a put_v to_o denote_v a_o boast_v confession_n join_v with_o a_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n and_o as_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v of_o which_o pride_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o very_a first_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 6._o where_o the_o hebrew_n or_o natural_a jew_n who_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n neglect_v or_o proud_o despise_v the_o hellenist_n or_o proselyte_v gentile_n although_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o jew_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o christian_n who_o more_o than_o ordinary_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n jew_n as_o grotius_n note_v on_o rom._n 2.17_o be_v then_o a_o word_n significative_a of_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o denote_v as_o much_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o god_n or_o one_o who_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o word_n judah_n be_v explain_v by_o philo_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 29.35_o 21_o satan_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n of_o who_o congregation_n these_o pretend_v pure_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o christ_n because_o by_o their_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o god_n account_n worship_v he_o and_o propagate_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o or_o of_o that_o party_n that_o value_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o call_v themselves_o jew_n or_o the_o only_a true_a or_o pure_a israel_n of_o god_n it_o have_v always_o happen_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n insist_v
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o
not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thou_o fear_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n 10_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n christ_n gen._n 49.9_o heb._n 7.13_o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isa_n 11.1_o 10._o rom._n 15.12_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 4._o i._n e._n to_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 8_o for_o so_o one_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o do_v dan._n 10.13_o gen._n 1.4_o matth._n 28.1_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v unto_o john_n the_o import_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o title_n take_v from_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o come_v from_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o from_o a_o root_n 10_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o man_n signify_v verse_n 7._o and_o isa_n 41.28_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v into_o it_o but_o only_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o that_o extravagant_a knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o mediatorship_n be_v plain_o explode_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o expectation_n and_o lo_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n just_a before_o it_o and_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v 11_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n john_n 1.29.36_o as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o stain_v be_v just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v seven_o horn_n 12_o i._n e._n perfect_a regal_a authority_n especial_o over_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o eye_n signify_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o providential_a administration_n zech._n 3.9_o which_o be_v or_o represent_v the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 1.4_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o superintend_v dispose_n and_o conduct_v all_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 46.9_o isa_n 11.2_o 11_o from_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o suffering_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o on_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o psalmist_n plain_o affirm_v psalm_n 2_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 12_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 75.5_o 10._o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n they_o denote_v king_n and_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o dan._n 8.20_o 21._o rev._n 17.12_o 7_o and_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o and_o take_v the_o book_n *_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n and_o power_n to_o reveal_v and_o execute_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v it_o *_o this_o answer_n to_o dan._n 7.14_o where_o upon_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o of_o which_o this_o book_n be_v a_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o his_o father_n make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boâ—k_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n perceive_v the_o to_o all_o power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o worship_v he_o bear_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n to_o hold_v incense_n in_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o full_a of_o 13_o odour_n which_o be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o prayer_n psalm_n 141.2_o of_o saint_n i._n e._n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 13_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o incense_n signify_v the_o ascent_n of_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o their_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n for_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o here_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o god_n by_o give_v they_o incense_n see_v chap._n 8.3_o 4.20_o 6._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o 14_o singular_a love_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o kingdom_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o alone_o verse_n 23._o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 14_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v psalm_n 33.3_o isa_n 42.9_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a song_n here_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o celebrate_v of_o which_o kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o appearance_n and_o representation_n signify_v by_o music_n and_o harp_n which_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n song_n and_o music_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o such_o pre-appearance_n until_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o if_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n i._n e._n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v 15_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 15_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 20.4_o 11_o and_o i_o behold_v or_o be_v still_o in_o vision_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o jew_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ten_o tbousand_n time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o
message_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o who_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o before_o he_o threaten_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n and_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o 7_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a conquest_n the_o gospel_n gain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o first_o seal_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o contemporary_a with_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n in_o its_o first_o state_n when_o their_o work_n and_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o preach_a powerful_a as_o thunder_n which_o be_v to_o be_v date_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n a._n d._n 33._o when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o conquer_v by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 3_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o 8_o hear_v the_o second_o 9_o beast_n or_o gospel-ministry_n as_o yet_o apostolical_a 8_o say_v come_v and_o see_v what_o desolation_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o 8_o this_o live_a creature_n speak_v not_o in_o thunder_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n power_n and_o purity_n be_v now_o something_o abate_v ephesus_n have_v soon_o leave_v its_o first_o fervent_a and_o intense_a love_n 9_o the_o ox_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o western_a quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v entire_o to_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o there_o go_v out_o from_o the_o western_a quarter_n another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a denote_v war_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o 10_o that_o sit_v thereon_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bloody_a dispensation_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o 11_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o engage_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o war_n and_o that_o they_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n signify_v great_a slaughter_n in_o war_n jerem._n 16.4_o ezek._n 14.21_o 10_o here_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v describe_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v final_o complete_v by_o one_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o west_n that_o be_v by_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n who_o be_v spaniard_n under_o who_o they_o be_v miserable_o slaughter_v and_o almost_o utter_o extirpate_v and_o 2._o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_v one_o of_o another_o the_o roman_n kill_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o contrary_a almost_o dispeople_a some_o of_o their_o province_n and_o fight_v so_o obstinate_o against_o hadrian_n that_o the_o conqueror_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o triumph_n his_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a from_o all_o history_n that_o we_o need_v not_o quote_v author_n to_o testify_v it_o this_o seal_n may_v reach_v from_o a._n d._n 66._o when_o these_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n until_o the_o fatal_a slaughter_n and_o dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n under_o hadrian_n who_o end_v his_o war_n against_o they_o a._n d._n 134._o and_o die_v a._n d._n 138._o on_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n as_o mr._n pagi_n have_v accurate_o state_v this_o account_n 11_o by_o earth_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v explain_v david_n act_v 4_o 25-27_a 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o 12_o beast_n or_o apostolical_a ministry_n 13_o say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o mark_v diligent_o what_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v verse_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a 14_o horse_n i._n e._n a_o sad_a and_o a_o severe_a dispensation_n and_o he_o 14_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o pair_n of_o 14_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v strict_a and_o impartial_a justice_n 12_o like_o a_o man_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o south_n 13_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o thunder_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o numb_a 8.8_o 14_o 14_o 14_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o apposite_a emblem_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o a_o black_a horse_n can_v be_v signify_v a_o famine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o will_v be_v say_v on_o the_o follow_a verse_n although_o blackness_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o lament_v 5.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o some_o sad_a dispensation_n and_o severe_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o blackness_n job_n 30.30_o psalm_n 119.83_o with_o which_o emblem_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o hadrian_n do_v wonderful_o conspire_v which_o reach_n from_o a._n d._n 138._o when_o hadrian_n die_v in_o who_o the_o former_a seal_n end_v unto_o a._n d_o 235._o when_o alexander_n severus_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o 1._o septimius_n severus_n be_v a_o african_a who_o country_n lie_v to_o the_o south_n the_o station_n of_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n which_o speak_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o that_o country_n why_o may_v not_o that_o unusual_a choice_n be_v more_o particular_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n he_o rod_n on_o horse_n of_o that_o colour_n be_v extreme_o value_v by_o the_o african_n as_o bochartus_n 2.7_o bochartus_n hierozoic_n 2.7_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o resemblance_n to_o their_o own_o swart_a complexion_n and_o because_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firmness_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n perhaps_o be_v that_o great_a and_o courageous_a horse_n which_o stoop_v to_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n after_o he_o have_v throw_v his_o predecessor_n pertinax_n in_o a_o ominous_a dream_n relate_v by_o 2.34_o by_o lib._n 2.34_o herodian_a which_o observation_n howsoever_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apocalyptical_a symbol_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o dream_n at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o horse_n signify_v imperatorial_n power_n 2._o there_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n a._n d._n 202._o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o long_a baronium_n long_a see_v pagi_n in_o baronium_n persecution_n continue_v until_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o feb._n a._n d._n 211._o of_o which_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n blackness_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o persecution_n and_o calamitous_a dispensation_n in_o scripture_n as_o cantic_a 1.5_o zech._n 6.2_o 6._o 3._o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o cruel_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o terrible_a conqueror_n of_o a_o very_a rigid_a and_o rough_a disposition_n and_o very_o strict_a and_o impartial_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o proper_o represent_v by_o blackness_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o age_n of_o lawyer_n in_o which_o papinian_n and_o ulpian_n flourish_v and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n under_o septimius_n severus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mamoea_n who_o strict_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o offender_n and_o excellent_a law_n be_v famous_a in_o all_o history_n so_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o balance_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v but_o belong_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o most_o particular_a manner_n who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n and_o the_o beast_n appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n which_o signify_v humanity_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o excellent_a race_n of_o the_o antonine_n famous_a for_o those_o quality_n may_v be_v very_o well_o include_v in_o the_o period_n of_o this_o seal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o admirable_a succession_n of_o emperor_n except_v commodus_n and_o heliogabalus_n who_o reign_n be_v short_a from_o hadrian_n in_o who_o the_o former_a seal_n end_v unto_o alexander_n severus_n of_o who_o the_o balance_n be_v a_o proper_a emblem_n his_o motto_n be_v that_o epitome_n of_o justice_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o who_o be_v also_o
arrive_v to_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v appear_v of_o right_o at_o those_o time_n if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n submission_n unto_o they_o dan._n 12.7_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o its_o glory_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v retard_v by_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n and_o be_v thereupon_o delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o only_o christ_n at_o some_o certain_a season_n put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v his_o claim_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o appearance_n here_o refer_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o remarkable_a event_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n describe_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o one_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o paganism_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o exalt_v into_o a_o unexpected_a and_o sudden_a state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n withhold_v for_o some_o time_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o becxuse_v this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o purity_n but_o will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o pagan_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o well-meaning_a prudence_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v a_o intimation_n of_o this_o early_a corruption_n by_o seal_v a_o pure_a church_n even_o before_o he_o give_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o seal_a witness_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o preserve_v betimes_o in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n before_o their_o mind_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o exalt_v church_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v work_v in_o secret_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n even_o in_o the_o forego_n time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o whereby_o be_v point_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n 25_o a_o psalm_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o victory_n among_o all_o nation_n whence_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n ch._n 40_o and_o 41._o palm_n tree_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n true_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v over_o sin_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v now_o gain_v over_o paganism_n 10_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a 26_o voice_n to_o denote_v the_o affectionateness_n and_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v 26_o salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n i._n e._n let_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o psalm_n 3.8_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o sole_n purchaser_n of_o it_o to_o they_o alone_o let_v it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o unto_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o creature_n 26_o 26_o hereby_o also_o be_v intimate_v the_o public_a freedem_fw-la of_o worship_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n i._n e._n all_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n jew_n and_o christian_n heb._n 12_o 22-24_a join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 4_o 8-11.5_a 11-14_a 13_o and_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o full_o instruct_v by_o the_o christian_a and_o one_o with_o it_o answer_v or_o say_v matth._n 11.25_o saying_n unto_o i_o to_o excite_v my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v for_o i_o do_v not_o and_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 27_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v 28_o wash_v their_o robe_n i._n e._n their_o imperfect_a performance_n luke_n 15.22_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o make_v they_o 29_o white_a or_o pure_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n i._n e._n they_o be_v purify_v deliver_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n acceptance_n of_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n merit_n isa_n 52.1_o 27_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n this_o tribulation_n note_v with_o a_o double_a greek_a article_n the_o tribulation_n the_o great_a to_o show_v the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12._o matth._n 24._o mark_v 9_o and_o luke_n 21._o which_o shall_v precede_v christ_n kingdom_n perhaps_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o earthquake_n attend_v it_o from_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a empire_n it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n under_o diocletian_a mention_v chap._n 2.10_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n and_o to_o their_o escape_n from_o out_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o paganism_n chap._n 6.17_o 28_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o chap._n 6.11_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n here_o enjoy_v whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o before_o persecute_a church_n and_o of_o its_o confessor_n and_o witness_n 29_o they_o be_v make_v white_a or_o shine_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o wool_n receive_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o shine_a colour_n by_o be_v die_v in_o purple_n and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o joshua_n change_n of_o filthy_a garment_n and_o his_o put_n on_o white_a and_o clean_a priestly_a vestment_n as_o these_o saint_n do_v here_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n 15_o threfore_o because_o they_o persevere_v under_o persecution_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o particular_a care_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o serve_v he_o 30_o day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n continual_o and_o incessant_o in_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n god_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o or_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o they_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v afford_v they_o his_o continual_a presence_n conduct_v and_o defence_n isa_n 4._o ezek._n 48.35_o john_n 1.14_o rev._n 3_o 12.21_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o 30_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n some_o of_o which_o be_v always_o present_a in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9.33_o psal_n 135.1_o 2._o luke_n 2.37_o 16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n isa_n 49.10_o john_n 4.13.6_o 27._o neither_o shall_v the_o 31_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o scorch_v heat_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 49.10_o psalm_n 121.6_o 7._o 31_o the_o jew_n express_v all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n by_o heat_n because_o of_o its_o extremity_n in_o those_o eastern_a part_n both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o burn_a wind_n ionas_n 4.9_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n psalm_n 24.1_o 4._o john_n 4_o 10-14_a and_o 21_o 15-17_a unto_o
fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o their_o tail_n or_o crafty_a pretence_n for_o they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v at_o first_o enter_v europe_n revel_n europe_n lord_n nepeir_n on_o the_o revel_n humane_o although_o they_o proceed_v after_o to_o oppression_n and_o last_o for_o their_o high_a and_o vainglorious_a word_n and_o title_n and_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v then_o too_o visible_a and_o predominant_a in_o the_o church_n 20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o 31_o the_o man_n i._n e._n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n viz._n the_o western_a which_o be_v not_o kill_v i.e._n utter_o destroy_a by_o these_o forego_v plague_n inflict_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o notwithstanding_o these_o judgement_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 22.17_o jerem._n 25.6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 32_o devil_n i._n e._n daemon_n leu._n 17.7_o and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v i._n e._n image_n psalm_n 115_o 4.135_o 15._o 31_o the_o three_o of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n must_v signify_v the_o remain_a part_n that_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n whilst_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o eastern_a 32_o by_o daemon_n be_v mean_v spirit_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o soul_n depart_v see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n i._n e._n persecution_n nor_o of_o their_o 33_o sorcery_n i._n e._n wicked_a art_n and_o false_a device_n to_o deceive_v soul_n nahum_n 3.4_o isa_n 47.9_o 12._o nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n or_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n i._n e._n cheat_v of_o man_n by_o sanctify_a pretence_n 33_o such_o as_o exorcism_n relic_n anointing_n and_o her_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o all_o her_o bewitch_a and_o intoxicate_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n x._o 1_o and_o i_o see_v 1_o another_o mighty_a or_o powerful_a psalm_n 103.20_o angel_n i._n e._n 2_o christ_n come_v 3_o down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n appear_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n clothe_v with_o a_o 4_o cloud_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o a_o 5_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o he_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o mahometism_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n i_o e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v glorious_a chap._n 1.16_o and_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n his_o action_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 1.15_o dan._n 10.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n 2_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o appear_v for_o to_o he_o might_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v chap._n 5.10_o and_o this_o very_a angel_n although_o in_o a_o distinct_a appearance_n chap._n 11.3_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n which_o word_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a description_n take_v from_o dan._n chap._n 10_o and_o 12._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 3_o a_o phrase_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v or_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n gen._n 11_o 5.18_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3.7_o 8._o psal_n 144.5_o isa_n 64.1_o maimonid_v ductor_n dubit_fw-la 1.10_o 4_o a_o white_a bright_a cloud_n answerable_a to_o the_o white_a linen_n dan._n 10_o 5.12_o 6._o 5_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o who_o appear_v thus_o clothe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o rainbow_n a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o symbol_n shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o overflow_v the_o church_n and_o mahometism_n to_o prevail_v after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4_o 3._o 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a 6_o book_n open_v show_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o fulfil_v and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n 7_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o lord_n of_o both_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o psal_n 2_o 8.72_o 8._o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n before_o chap._n 5._o but_o be_v now_o call_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o its_o vision_n be_v already_o fulfil_v whereupon_o it_o be_v bulk_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o lesser_a space_n and_o it_o be_v before_o seal_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a to_o have_v some_o notable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n 7_o to_z place_v one_o foot_n upon_o a_o thing_n signify_v dominion_n 60.8_o dominion_n deut._n 11.24_o psalm_n 60.8_o or_o to_o have_v in_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n whereupon_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n to_o be_v universal_a he_o here_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n show_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o by_o speech_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n join_v both_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n as_o the_o type_n of_o it_o david_n be_v psal_n 72.8_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o stand_v upon_o or_o over_o the_o water_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o be_v his_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 5.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o action_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o which_o he_o here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v interrupt_v chief_o by_o antichristianism_n and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o mahometism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v worth_a consider_v every_o action_n and_o word_n be_v weighty_a in_o prophecy_n why_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o represent_v as_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 12.6_o 7_o whilst_o only_o two_o angel_n stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o its_o bank_n and_o that_o he_o here_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n which_o grotius_n himself_o think_v to_o have_v some_o signification_n who_o suppose_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v by_o water_n sea_n river_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o western_a 34.6_o western_a numb_a 34.6_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereupon_o our_o version_n translate_v what_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o seaward_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o west_n and_o westward_o gen._n 12_o 8.28_o 14._o exod._n 10.19_o ezek._n 48.1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v all_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n island_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o particular_o our_o european_n part_n at_o least_o those_o in_o the_o archipelago_n the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o but_o also_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o east_n and_o west_n or_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o language_n into_o land_n and_o sea_n mean_v by_o land_n all_o the_o
historian_n have_v observe_v the_o reformation_n be_v remarkable_o preserve_v by_o many_o strange_a accident_n amid_o the_o unaccountable_a humour_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o vainglorious_a prince_n as_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o woolsey_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o miss_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v no_o doubt_n say_v fox_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v have_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o bull_n and_o again_o his_o stiffness_n in_o deny_v it_o but_o especial_o by_o his_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a sentence_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o proceed_v in_o his_o own_o court_n which_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o they_o have_v be_v make_v up_o the_o king_n submission_n arrive_v at_o rome_n but_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o as_o our_o late_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n judicious_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o unprosperous_a proceed_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o the_o strange_a preservation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n together_o with_o other_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o laborious_a martyrologist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o volume_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o mention_v as_o neither_o the_o secret_a 6._o secret_a cardin._n bentivol_n history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n page_n 6._o correspondency_n betwixt_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o protestantism_n discover_v by_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o measure_v 653._o measure_v mezeray_fw-fr page_n 651_o 653._o take_v for_o exterminate_v it_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a at_o a_o treaty_n whole_o defeat_v by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o french_a 957._o french_a mezeray_fw-fr page_n 651_o 653_o 957._o massacre_n meet_v with_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v to_o omit_v the_o defeat_n in_o eighty_o eight_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o late_a deliverance_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o july_n the_o 16_o 1690._o 5._o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n to_o which_o as_o mr._n fox_n 80._o fox_n vol._n 2._o page_n 80._o have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v very_o much_o owe_v those_o doctrine_n have_v be_v mighty_o obscure_v by_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o very_o much_o also_o contribute_v to_o this_o end_n by_o strip_v religion_n of_o much_o of_o its_o vain_a pomp_n and_o unedifying_a ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o promote_v true_a inward_a piety_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a capacity_n can_v well_o attend_v at_o once_o to_o two_o object_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n as_o sensible_a and_o intellectual_a one_o be_v for_o the_o external_n pomp_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o gawdy_a ornament_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o only_o two_o external_n rite_n and_o those_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v institute_v viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o external_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o inward_a holiness_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n luke_n 17.20_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hammond_n not_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o hammond_n attend_v with_o pomp_n splendour_n and_o riches_n but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a 14.17_o spiritual_a rom._n 2_o 19_o and_o 14.17_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o 957._o the_o sleidan_n page_n 53._o mezeray_fw-fr page_n 948_o 957._o reformation_n retrench_v much_o of_o the_o superfluous_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a man_n mind_n and_o lessen_v much_o of_o the_o secular_a grandeur_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o the_o church_n become_v too_o like_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n whereas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o and_o 24-30_a and_o matth._n 20_o 20-28_a luke_n 22_o 24-30_a forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o affectation_n at_o least_o of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n last_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shake_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o it_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n consume_v ae_v destroy_v dan._n 2_o 44.7_o 26._o and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o a_o most_o signal_n manner_n by_o draw_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n of_o popery_n but_o as_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v produce_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o such_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o efficacy_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o miracle_n which_o our_o 20._o our_o matth._n 12.28_o luke_n 10_o 9.11_o 20._o saviour_n make_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o its_o first_o come_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o its_o second_o but_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v expect_v whilst_o antichristianism_n prevail_v so_o mighty_o in_o the_o world_n who_o increase_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o last_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n beyond_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o it_o for_o which_o age_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v design_v and_o gradual_o decrease_v as_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o enemy_n soon_o sow_v tare_n in_o it_o whilst_o man_n sleep_v which_o choke_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o first_o preach_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o man_n which_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a bring_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n into_o it_o for_o not_o only_o 537._o only_o mezeray_fw-fr page_n 948._o camden_n elizab._n page_n 26._o fox_n be_v martyr_n vol._n 3._o page_n 105_o 442_o 537._o politician_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n carry_v on_o their_o private_a design_n which_o the_o reformer_n here_o in_o england_n complain_v much_o of_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o good_a man_n who_o most_o effectual_o promote_v it_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n passim_fw-la infirmity_n sleidan_n 21_o 43._o &_o passim_fw-la luther_n and_o pii_fw-la and_o adam_n vit._n calv._n page_n 109_o see_v calvin_n answer_n to_o officium_fw-la viri_fw-la pii_fw-la calvin_n although_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o of_o great_a piety_n be_v both_o man_n of_o very_o warm_a temper_n and_o be_v sometime_o too_o violent_o transport_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o too_o polit._n
too_o hooker_n preface_n to_o eccles_n polit._n overween_a opinion_n for_o his_o own_o discipline_n endeavour_v every_o where_n to_o introduce_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a original_a which_o yet_o be_v at_o first_o very_o imperfect_a the_o first_o 16._o first_o synodic_n gall._n reform_v tome_n 1._o page_n 16._o plat_v form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o augment_v in_o three_o and_o twenty_o synod_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o model_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v very_o excellent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o who_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o restore_a church-discipline_n but_o yet_o to_o deal_v impartial_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a severity_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o who_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o great_a part_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v sometime_o a_o tincture_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o praedestinarian_a controversy_n which_o his_o follower_n urge_v with_o too_o great_a warmth_n and_o harshness_n towards_o dissenter_n in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o have_v the_o 667._o the_o histoire_n abregee_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr europe_n tom_n 1._o page_n 528_o 663_o 667._o lutheran_n be_v less_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v retain_v several_a error_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n image_n vbiquity_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o admit_v the_o reform_a to_o their_o communion_n without_o their_o subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o those_o controvert_v article_n and_o deny_v they_o church_n in_o their_o city_n even_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o last_o french_a persecution_n in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o at_o first_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n the_o lutheran_n be_v then_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o 151._o the_o sleidan_n 122_o 151._o confederate_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o swisser_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v zuinglius_fw-la into_o their_o league_n think_v their_o assistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o dismal_a in_o the_o event_n as_o confederacy_n with_o idolater_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o ten_o year_n imprisonment_n of_o pezelium_fw-la of_o histor_n carcerum_fw-la per_fw-la pezelium_fw-la casparus_n peucerus_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o much_o abate_v of_o their_o rigour_n furthermore_o i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o many_o war_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o which_o be_v oxford_n be_v mezeray_fw-fr 951_o 952._o the_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o thâ—_n vaudois_n print_v at_o oxford_n often_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o persecution_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o produce_v that_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o christianity_n design_v and_o which_o it_o at_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o many_o error_n and_o division_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tare_n mix_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o many_o good_a end_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o truth_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o some_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n by_o those_o extreme_n punish_v they_o for_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v even_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o 190._o of_o sleidan_n page_n 52_o 79_o 83_o 90_o 96_o 190._o munster_n and_o the_o boor_n to_o who_o demand_n luther_n give_v too_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a a_o answer_n as_o his_o own_o historian_n confess_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o important_a truth_n and_o the_o 244._o the_o sleidan_n page_n 244._o antinomian_o who_o first_o appear_v about_o a._n d._n 1538._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reformer_n of_o more_o exalt_v thought_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o first_o sufficient_o to_o admire_v as_o god_n by_o permit_v the_o extreme_n of_o arminiavism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o hearty_a endeavour_n when_o morality_n decay_v and_o man_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o impotency_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o 22._o of_o vossii_n histor._n pelag._n page_n 21_o 22._o pelagius_n who_o except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n and_o especial_o thereby_o admonish_v warm_a zealot_n to_o take_v care_n lest_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o difficult_a and_o inexplicable_a matter_n they_o make_v god_n at_o least_o indirect_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o lessen_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n upbraid_v the_o reformation_n with_o its_o ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o inordinate_a zeal_n and_o furious_a opposition_n of_o civil_a authority_n upon_o pretence_n of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o admonisbment_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o holy_a way_n of_o government_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o enthusiasm_n be_v permit_v when_o formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o devotion_n too_o much_o increase_v and_o even_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o quaker_n may_v put_v christian_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v of_o injury_n and_o may_v be_v design_v by_o providence_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o good_a end_n to_o witness_v against_o common_a swear_v and_o perjury_n deceit_n and_o equivocation_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n pride_n and_o superfluity_n in_o clothes_n vain_a compliment_n flatter_v and_o swell_v title_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o word_n and_o name_n take_v from_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o those_o play_n and_o sport_n which_o nourish_v lightness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o other_o subdivision_n among_o protestant_n all_n of_o which_o carry_v something_o in_o they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reformation_n of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o state_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o occasion_v they_o than_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o rigour_n which_o have_v be_v seldom_o history_n seldom_o see_v thuanus_n preface_n to_o his_o history_n successful_a 3._o the_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o christian_a practice_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n with_o peace_n truth_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 9.24_o psalm_n 72._o and_o 85._o 4._o neither_o have_v it_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n build_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o peter_n and_o call_v the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o eminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o model_v for_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o reformation_n and_o not_o the_o follow_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o degenerate_v very_o soon_o from_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n but_o because_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o head_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a only_o desire_v the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a fondness_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o several_a place_n of_o manner_n of_o consider_v
the_o chaos_n precede_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n which_o make_v the_o day_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o privation_n to_o form_n precede_v the_o morningstar_n and_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v against_o it_o although_o they_o both_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n now_o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o a_o celestial_a solar_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o round_a number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n passage_n through_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o the_o year_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o three_o 1260_o three_o 360_o 360_o 360_o 180_o 1260_o time_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o a_o montb_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o month_n in_o civil_a account_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a custom_n and_o reckon_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o celestial_a natural_a month_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n by_o who_o motion_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o the_o month_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o motion_n a_o month_n consist_v of_o something_o above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o lunar_a year_n of_o 354_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o odd_a hour_n and_o fraction_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o solar_a account_n which_o be_v six_o day_n above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n to_o each_o month_n of_o the_o year_n by_o which_o reckon_v 1239_o reckon_v 354_o 354_o 354_o 177_o 1239_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n at_o 354_o each_o year_n amount_v to_o 1239_o year_n and_o at_o 1218_o at_o 29_o 42_o 58_o 116_o 1218_o twenty-nine_a day_n each_o month_n to_o 1218_o year_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o solar_a year_n which_o indeed_o consist_v of_o 365_o day_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o lunar_a year_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n there_o must_v be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o solar_a year_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_o proper_o and_o natural_o year_n the_o lunar_a year_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o year_n than_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o as_o it_o be_v adjust_v unto_o and_o bring_v into_o accord_n with_o its_o motion_n according_a to_o which_o substraction_n each_o lunar_a year_n will_v amount_v to_o 349_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n to_o ½_n to_o 349_o 349_o 349_o 174_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n about_o 1222_o year_n ½_n year_n 1218_o 3_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n exceed_v the_o total_a of_o the_o month_n at_o twenty_o nine_o day_n each_o by_o about_o four_o day_n which_o because_o fraction_n be_v neglect_v in_o these_o account_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v full_a 1222_o year_n 1260_o year_n 1222_o 38_o 1260_o thirty_o eight_o year_n less_o than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o exceed_v the_o former_a by_o about_o 38_o about_o 11_o day_n 3_o ½_n year_n of_o year_n 38_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o a_o thirty_o three_o part_n the_o increase_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n amount_n to_o thirty_o eight_o year_n or_o twice_o nineteen_o year_n that_o be_v two_o cycle_n 7_o cycle_n bevereg_n instit_fw-la chronol_n lib._n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o period_n of_o meton_n a_o famous_a athenian_a astronomer_n who_o flourish_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o calendar_n by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a a._n d._n 325._o to_o settle_v the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n feast_n about_o which_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n and_o decree_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o dr._n beveridge_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o month_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o we_o be_v next_o to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v parallel_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o precise_a epocha_n or_o begin_v of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n then_o that_o apostasy_n that_o see_v mr._n mede_n apostasy_n gentilism_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fix_v upon_o a._n d._n 437._o for_o the_o precise_a year_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n think_v good_a to_o date_n the_o beginning_n of_o its_o time_n or_o reign_v may_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o precise_a year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n purity_n end_v it_o be_v the_o year_n which_o complete_v the_o last_o half_a time_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n weigh_v in_o the_o two_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o three_o seal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 6.5_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a year_n from_o which_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v on_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o numb_a 13._o which_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o run_v parallel_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n a._n d._n 1517._o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o half_a time_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o two_o remarkable_a half_a hour_n make_v up_o into_o one_o hour_n at_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v large_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 4._o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n and_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fix_v at_o 437._o there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a congruity_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o gentile_n month_n and_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v not_o his_o power_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o a._n d._n 475._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a.d._n 476._o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n month_n begin_v 1697_o begin_v 437_o 1222_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o a._n d._n 437._o then_o they_o must_v end_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o 1222._o year_n at_o a._n d._n 1659._o soon_o by_o thirty_o eight_o year_n than_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v which_o be_v the_o exact_a astronomical_a proportion_n betwixt_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o if_o the_o beast_n month_n begin_v at_o 1697_o at_o 476_o 1222_o 1697_o 476._o then_o they_o will_v end_v at_o 1697._o together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o 1697_o from_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o antichristian_a time_n by_o the_o same_o astronomical_a proportion_n consist_v of_o two_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v paganize_v before_o the_o
the_o former_a which_o be_v perfect_o and_o direct_o satanical_a be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o idolatry_n less_o diabolical_a 10_o and_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n obtain_v in_o heaven_n i_o hear_v a_o loud_a 24_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o deliver_v and_o exalt_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n i._n e._n deliverance_n from_o satan_n claim_n power_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o a_o fall_a world_n and_o from_o persecution_n and_o strength_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a advancement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v cast_v 25_o down_o or_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o accuse_v 26_o they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n be_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o false_a accuser_n 24_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v contain_z an_z epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o chapter_n the_o chap._n 7._o n._n 23._o and_o n._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_a which_o yet_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n chap._n 17.10_o concern_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n see_v dr._n cave_n learned_a introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 25_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wrestle_v as_o grotius_n note_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o act_n and_o govern_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 26_o expression_n take_v from_o job_n 1._o and_o the_o four_o and_o zech._n 3._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n represent_v satan_n as_o accuse_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o aggravate_v their_o real_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o exciting_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o they_o notorious_o do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 1_o chap._n 14_a but_o perhaps_o this_o accusation_n may_v relate_v to_o satan_n appear_v at_o this_o judiciary_n trial_n allege_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o may_v urge_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v 11_o and_o they_o 27_o i._n e._n our_o brethren_n overcome_v he_o in_fw-la this_o judiciary_n trial_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subtle_a art_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o and_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 27_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o way_n how_o paganism_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o antichristianism_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o saint_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n cheerful_a and_o patient_a suffer_v not_o by_o resistance_n war_n and_o murder_n chap._n 11.7_o although_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a import_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a cause_n who_o prevail_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o preparatory_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o by_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n after_o which_o ensue_v the_o ruin_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n you_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o good_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n which_o be_v faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o earthly_a mind_v and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o empire_n judas_n 13._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o his_o exalt_a state_n unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a 28_o time_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a reign_n 28_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o make_v only_o some_o feeble_a effort_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o with_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o short_a time_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o satan_n know_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a thousand_o year_n of_o his_o past_a reign_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o former_a empire_n and_o dominion_n he_o persecute_a *_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n *_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o persecution_n here_o mention_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a persecution_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n which_o judgement_n design_v as_o a_o chastisement_n by_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o persecution_n be_v divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o antichristianize_a party_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i._n e._n prepare_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o 6._o two_o 29_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n i._n e._n effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a delivery_n from_o this_o danger_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o obscure_a invisible_a condition_n verse_n 6._o into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n verse_n 6._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v or_o preserve_v for_o a_o 30_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n and_o
be_v signify_v the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o fire_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o great_a tribulation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v shorten_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 10.22_o matth._n 24.22_o rom._n 9.28_o 7_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n whence_o these_o phrase_n cedar_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o harp_n be_v signify_v such_o heavenly_a music_n or_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o music_n of_o god_n in_o 7.6_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o scripture_n skill_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o david_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 17.13_o 18._o and_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n exercise_v themselves_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n with_o timbrel_n dance_n and_o song_n exod._n 15_o 20-22_a 3_o and_o 8_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o style_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o he_o exod._n 15._o the_o 3.5_o the_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o 3.5_o and_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o faithful_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o song_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o egyptian_n the_o subject_a of_o moses_n song_n be_v a_o type_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sing_v chap_n 5_o 8-14_a saying_n great_a as_o to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.12_o and_o marvellous_a as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 5.12_o be_v all_o thy_n work_v especial_o those_o wrought_v in_o our_o deliverance_n lord_n god_n almighty_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4.8_o just_a in_o punish_v and_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n i._n e._n proceed_n and_o action_n exod._n 15.13_o deut._n 42.4_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v deliver_v and_o exalt_v exod._n 15.17_o 18._o rev._n 5.9_o 8_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n also_o do_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o betwixt_o which_o song_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a congruity_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n 4_o who_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n rev._n 5.13_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o judgement_n exod._n 15_o 14-16_a jerem._n 10.7_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n thou_o thy_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n exod._n 15.3_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4_o 8._o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o alone_a exod._n 15_o 14-16_a rev._n 4_o 8-11_a and_o 5.13_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o triumph_n over_o thy_o enemy_n exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.13_o 5_o and_o after_o that_o song_n and_o vision_n i_o look_v again_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v the_o 9_o temple_n or_o 7.44_o or_o psal_n 28_o 2._o 138_o 2._o grot._n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o act_n 7.44_o oracle_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n where_o god_n use_v to_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o two_o table_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v what_o god_n require_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o exod._n 25.10_o 22.31_o 18_o 38_o 21._o numb_a 1.50_o deut._n 31.6_o act_n 7.44_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 2._o be_v open_v i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a appearance_n of_o a_o exalt_v state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o very_a great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n will_n aod_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o 10_o judgement_n 9_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o open_v to_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v many_o gradual_a open_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o several_a advances_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v chap._n 11.19_o only_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n redemption_n whereas_o here_o the_o whole_a inward_a tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v several_a 15_a several_a heb._n 9_o 15_a other_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o ark_n whereby_o other_o manifestation_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o primary_n type_n allude_v to_o yet_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a type_n and_o the_o ultimate_a prospect_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o god_n dwelling_n in_o holy_a soul_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o his_o shecinah_n or_o special_a presence_n and_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v rev._n 21.3_o 22._o 10_o this_o i_o take_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o approach_a judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v now_o plain_o make_v know_v express_v here_o by_o the_o open_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a response_n and_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n stroke_n or_o punishment_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n i._n e._n they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o show_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o which_o these_o judgement_n proceed_v see_v chap._n 1_o 13_o 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 4_o 6._o 6_o 1._o give_v 11_o unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n 2_o chron._n 4.22_o rev._n 5.8_o full_a not_o of_o incense_n but_o of_o the_o 12_o wrath_n of_o god_n tread_a cut_v of_o the_o winepress_n of_o his_o wrath_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v fill_v chap._n 14_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 1._o 19_o 15._o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o utter_a and_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n deut._n 32_o 22-43_a heb._n 10.31_o 11_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v indeed_o the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o beside_o the_o material_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o these_o judiciary_n plague_n there_o be_v also_o something_o in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n of_o hell_n of_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n
when_o he_o arrive_v to_o his_o kingship_n and_o supremacy_n than_o this_o other_o beast_n become_v his_o false_a prophet_n serve_v and_o advance_v he_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n 14_o for_o they_o three_o frog_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n 25_o of_o devil_n like_a frog_n work_n 26_o lie_v miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9-11_a rev._n 13.13_o 14._o which_o go_v f_o rth_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a potentate_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2._o judg._n 5.3.19_o rev._n 20_o 7-10_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 20.8_o to_o gather_v they_o by_o exciting_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o 27_o battle_n of_o that_o 28_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 19.19_o 25_o these_o wicked_a agent_n for_o paganism_n and_o aneichristianism_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o ever_o since_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v bold_a attempt_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n 26_o they_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n 27_o this_o be_v the_o first_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v wherein_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n style_v here_o upon_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v summon_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n together_o under_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o utmost_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.19_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 28_o wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n after_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o appear_v 15_o behold_v 29_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v or_o be_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v in_o my_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n as_o 30_o a_o thief_n i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o a_o surprise_v manner_n chap._n 3.3_o 10_o 11._o bless_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n dan._n 12.12_o be_v he_o that_o 31_o watch_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o do_v when_o i_o come_v luke_n 12_o 35-40_a and_o 32_o bless_a also_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n i._n e._n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n chap._n 19.8_o lest_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n i._n e._n his_o shameful_a nakedness_n be_v discover_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o his_o naked_a first_o parent_n be_v gen._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 29_o these_o word_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n speak_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o signify_v what_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n just_o approach_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n bless_v take_v from_o dan._n 12.12_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o 30_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v 5.2_o represent_v matth._n 24._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o in_o scripture_n as_o come_v of_o a_o sudden_a to_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o prognostic_n give_v of_o it_o and_o preparation_n to_o it_o because_o his_o actual_a appear_v will_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o surprise_n 31_o 32_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o have_v watch_v for_o christ_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v on_o his_o righteousness_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 3._o 16_o and_o he_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n judg._n 4.7_o joel_n 3.11_o 12._o gather_v they_o i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o power_n ever_o they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 34_o armageddon_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o diabolical_a confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n psal_n 2._o 33_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 14._o that_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o three_o evil_a spirit_n where_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v some_o desperate_a attempt_n manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a earth_n at_o the_o instigation_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n just_a ready_a to_o appear_v in_o which_o they_o be_v discomfit_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o sisera_n be_v at_o megiddo_n judg._n 4_o 15.5_o 20._o and_o be_v confine_v by_o god_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n be_v again_o loose_v see_v chap._n 20._o 34_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n call_v megiddon_n by_o the_o lxx_o the_o zech._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o prophet_n a_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n but_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n which_o 1.27_o which_o josh_n 17.11_o 12._o judg._n 1.27_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v judg._n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o famous_a for_o the_o miraculous_a defeat_n of_o sisera_n and_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o barak_n and_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n and_o discomfit_v they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n in_o the_o hilly_a as_o loc_n as_o in_o loc_n grotius_n think_v and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o 27._o of_o 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o ahaziah_n but_o especial_o of_o 20-27_a of_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 35_o 20-27_a josiah_n who_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n where_o he_o be_v bewail_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lamentation_n that_o the_o mourning_n in_o that_o valley_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o megiddo_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o here_o perhaps_o to_o signify_v 1._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o that_o although_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a place_n to_o defend_v himself_o signify_v by_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o canaanite_n have_v have_v a_o terrible_a defeat_n in_o the_o valley_n satan_n the_o leader_n of_o these_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a stratagem_n signify_v by_o the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n according_a to_o the_o 20.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o notion_n receive_v among_o idolater_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o plain_a 2._o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o 39.4_o by_o chap._n 39.4_o ezekiel_n concern_v gog_n the_o type_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o megiddo_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o battle_n of_o decision_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o succeed_v
according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n
3_o 4_o 18.6_o 2._o 25_o these_o heavenly_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o the_o spouse_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o member_n do_v from_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n unite_v but_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n appear_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o this_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 63_o 1-7_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n robe_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n alone_o 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o verse_n 21_o that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v all_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o rev._n 2.27_o see_v rev._n 20._o and_o he_o tread_v and_o that_o alone_a isa_n 63_o 1-6_a the_o winepress_n 26_o of_o the_o feirceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n 26_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v contemporary_a with_o chapter_n 14._o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o on_o chapter_n 20._o 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o kingly_a and_o glorious_a 27_o vesture_n be_v 63.1_o and_o on_o his_o thigh_n upon_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v also_o gird_v psalm_n 45.3_o be_v 27_o 1.66_o 16._o ezek._n 38.18_o 21_o a_o name_n write_v legible_o and_o now_o see_v and_o acknowl_v by_o all_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o only_a supreme_a universal_a monarch_n dan._n 2.44_o 45_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 17.14_o 27_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n clad_v in_o imperial_a glorious_a apparel_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o kingly_a sword_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o may_v glory_n and_o majesty_n psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o as_o his_o former_a name_n verse_n 12_o 13._o denote_v his_o divinity_n so_o do_v this_o denote_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o wear_v a_o title_n on_o his_o vesture_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o regal_a cognisance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o make_v know_v and_o also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n or_o thigh_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.3_o to_o who_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o thigh_n or_o loin_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24_o 2.46_o 26.47_o 29._o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o ezek._n 17.18_o 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n malach._n 4.2_o 3_o rev._n 1.16.8_o 12_o 10_o 1.12_o 1._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o oud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n 28_o that_o fly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o e._n come_v and_o partake_v of_o and_o c_o lebrate_v this_o his_o great_a victory_n be_v 34.6_o jerem._n 12.9_o ezek._n 39.17_o 19_o zeph._n 1.7_o 28_o in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o three_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n by_o a_o feast_n for_o fowl_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o poetical_a allocution_n make_v use_v of_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o jerem._n 12.9_o and_o ezek._n 39_o 17-20_a the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o battle_n and_o success_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o gog_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n now_o although_o by_o fowl_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o seize_v on_o lose_v mankind_n as_o ravenous_a bird_n on_o their_o prey_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o bound_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n rather_o to_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n on_o white_a horse_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n typify_v by_o a_o battle_n of_o decision_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v call_v ezek_n 39_o 17-21_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o supper_n to_o dr._n cudworth_n true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feast_n upon_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o after_o a_o victory_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n as_o abraham_n be_v fea_v by_o melchizedeck_v and_o his_o soldier_n upon_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o wicked_a king_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n here_o vanquish_v gen._n 14._o and_o according_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o invite_v to_o a_o eucharistical_a feast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o 149._o to_o see_v rev._n 18.20_o psalm_n 58.10_o psalm_n 106._o and_o 149._o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o misery_n but_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o righteousness_n they_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 14.22_o 23._o concern_v the_o evil_a which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o do_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n jerem._n 46_o 5._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n booth_n free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 110._o and_o 149._o rev._n 18.20_o ezek._n 39_o 18-21_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o papacy_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n i._n e._n unite_a in_o a_o diabolical_a conspiracy_n chap._n 16.13_o 14_o 16._o against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_v i._n e._n christ_n verse_n 11._o against_o his_o army_n the_o saint_n verse_n 14_o 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v captive_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o other_o beast_n that_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o these_o 29_o both_o be_v cast_v 30_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v after_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n 29_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o take_v and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o lake_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o find_v they_o there_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o rev._n 20_o 10-15_a 30_o this_o phrase_n show_v 1._o that_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o very_o exemplary_a proceed_v from_o the_o utmost_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n express_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o final_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o punishment_n to_o which_o
of_o antichrist_n upon_o who_o destruction_n this_o glorious_a kingdom_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o those_o 42._o those_o pocock_n on_o micah_n pag._n 24_o 29_o 32_o 42._o who_o be_v most_o wary_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n lest_o thereby_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o state_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o nor_o full_o complete_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fulfil_v and_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o dr._n pocock_n extend_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o administer_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o force_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o due_a distinguish_n betwixt_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v dan._n 7.27_o rev._n 5.10_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v no_o mean_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n among_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n kingdom_n will_v appear_v evident_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o many_o 36._o many_o psalm_n 2.8_o isa_n 2_o 2-4_a micah_n 4.1_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 25._o 29._o 36._o prophecy_n foretell_v a_o glorious_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v do_v require_v such_o a_o future_a state_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seldom_o glorious_o visible_a never_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o so_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o possession_n of_o much_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n so_o far_o have_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o universality_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o many_o seculorum_fw-la many_o isa_n 11_o 6-9.65.17-25_a ezek._n 48.35_o micah_n 4.3_o justin_n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n dr._n burnet_n theor_n 4.5_o 7._o jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 24._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n 5.18_o quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la definite_a &_o sine_fw-la conditione_n promissa_fw-la si_fw-la impleta_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la possunt_fw-la expectari_fw-la constat_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tempus_fw-la sive_fw-la regnum_fw-la messiae_n durare_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o fulfil_v or_o only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v such_o as_o those_o which_o foretell_v its_o perfect_a peace_n prosperity_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a presence_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o 19_o the_o jurieu_fw-fr t._n 3._o ch._n 19_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n such_o as_o paradise_n the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o 14.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 8-29_a and_o 23_o 3-8_a see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14.1_o david_n in_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v upon_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o until_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o distress_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o weak_a small_a and_o troublesome_a beginning_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o last_a peace_n after_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n this_o kingdom_n be_v also_o typify_v by_o 72._o by_o psalm_n 72._o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o most_o eminent_o by_o the_o note_n the_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o note_n sabbatism_n or_o rest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o for_o finish_v his_o work_n wherein_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n design_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n thing_n in_o his_o intention_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ezek._n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8_o 5.9_o 9_o 10.10_o 1._o type_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o full_o complete_v in_o that_o state_n 4._o 8._o 4._o dan._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 8._o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v neither_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o jew_n call_v nor_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o come_v in_o nor_o be_v 5-9_a be_v psalm_n 110.1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a heb._n 2_o 5-9_a all_o thing_n as_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n all_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o before_o christ_n kingdom_n other_o before_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v much_o less_o already_o past_a as_o some_o imagine_v 5._o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o theory_n the_o compare_v isa_n 53._o and_o 63._o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v twenty_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o glory_n for_o one_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v see_v mons_fw-la jurieu_n and_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n scripture_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n already_o past_a the_o other_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o common_o 4.1_o common_o matth._n 16_o 28.25.31_o luke_n 19_o 13_o 15.23_o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o join_v his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n together_o 6._o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o christ_n come_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o have_v all_o the_o while_n from_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n
10.12_o rev._n 1.9_o 7._o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pure_a primitive_a state_n that_o christ_n redemption_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a for_o christ_n die_v and_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o redemption_n consist_v in_o restore_v whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o first_o state_n or_o else_o christ_n redemption_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 8._o if_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o general_a topic_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v some_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o entire_a reign_n in_o righteousness_n who_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n to_o domineer_v in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v visible_o glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a earth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o last_o act_n or_o period_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v undergo_v a_o long_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n shall_v inherit_v 22._o inherit_v rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o the_o earth_n in_o prosperity_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o that_o for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o single_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_v here_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o 4.5_o and_o burnet_n theor._n 4.5_o by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereas_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o hide_a state_n beside_o which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a at_o the_o general_a retribution_n when_o god_n will_v display_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o procedure_n and_o the_o whole_a scene_n and_o contexture_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v see_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o of_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n under_o a_o visible_a state_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n in_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v here_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v psalm_n 73._o isa_n 65.13_o 25._o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 9-11_a 9_o it_o be_v agreeable_a 5._o agreeable_a see_v dr._n home_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v lib_n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o wont_a procedure_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v general_o in_o all_o age_n punish_v on_o earth_n fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o it_o a_o general_a rest_n after_o long_a and_o tedious_a trouble_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o church_n extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o according_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v such_o a_o state_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o far_o off_o because_o the_o two_o special_a witness-churche_n of_o france_n and_o savoy_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n 10._o the_o oeconomy_n dispensation_n or_o fatherly_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v god_n household_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n which_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o expire_v we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o mark_n 1.15_o gal._n 4.4_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o isaiah_n 2.2_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v as_o if_o a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n commence_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o end_v in_o his_o second_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o such_o time_n 11._o the_o monarchick_a 7._o monarchick_a see_v dr._n beverley_n kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n and_o dan._n 2_o and_o 7._o image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o continue_v in_o its_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o ten_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o which_o kingdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v can_v be_v christ_n evangelical_n kingdom_n because_o that_o destroy_v not_o kingdom_n but_o convert_v they_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o according_a to_o prophecy_n this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 12._o very_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v explain_v at_o least_o in_o their_o full_a and_o most_o complete_a sense_n and_o latitude_n without_o suppose_v some_o such_o state_n for_o even_o the_o first_o and_o great_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o concern_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o complete_v nor_o will_v be_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o japhet_n tent_n according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enlarge_v through_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v god_n yet_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o shem_n gentile_a and_o jew_n to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o tent_n or_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o 2._o to_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3._o 2._o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a race_n as_o shall_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o neither_o 3.2_o neither_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3.2_o some_o of_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o befall_v his_o posterity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o particular_o that_o remarkable_a one_o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o universal_a and_o complete_a gather_v of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o nâ—mb_n 24.17_o deut._n 30_o 3_o 4_o 5.32_o 36_o 43._o psalm_n 2_o 8.22_o 27-31_a 45.47_o 7_o 8_o 9.49_o 14.67.68_o 22-35_a 72.86_o 9.110.149_o very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n already_o quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o luke_n 19.11_o 12.23_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o kingdom_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a 1_o cor._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 5-9_a 2_o peter_n 3.13_o revel_v 11.15_o see_v a_o treatise_n write_v by_o alstecius_n entitle_v the_o belove_a city_n or_o the_o saint_n reign_v mr._n archer_n of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n dr._n homes_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o dr._n beverley_n against_o mr._n baxter_n mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr and_o mr._n claude_n oeures_n posthâ—m_n tom._n 3._o le_fw-fr ciâ—quieme_n empire_n prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o yet_o complete_o fullfil_v or_o that_o the_o first_o 52._o first_o see_v dr._n beverley_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mede_n ep._n 52._o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 13._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n in_o which_o all_o necessary_a gift_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o
other_o be_v include_v luke_n 24.49_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v before_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n act_n 1_o 6-8_a and_o not_o for_o suppose_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o restauration_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a he_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o time_n and_o appoint_v season_n of_o d_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n and_o refreshment_n to_o israel_n determine_v also_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o convert_a israelite_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n return_n refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o 18_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o the_o raise_n up_o or_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o israelite_n shall_v hear_v or_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o pay_v unto_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o some_o second_o come_v when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v comfort_v and_o reward_v and_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24.-29_a plain_o assert_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n during_o that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v concern_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 2.9_o nor_o concern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o his_o present_a state_n as_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v denote_v his_o enjoy_n and_o possess_v as_o the_o son_n saviour_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.2_o the_o same_o word_n use_v act_n 1.6_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o man_n a_o glory_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o expectation_n of_o have_v his_o enemy_n subdue_v by_o the_o father_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o than_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o although_o christ_n must_v reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god-man_n 24._o god-man_n john_n 13_o 32.17_o 5_o 24._o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o which_o state_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o itself_o but_o one_o in_o and_o with_o god_n from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v some_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n shall_v appear_v to_o reign_v so_o glorious_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o although_o communicate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o reign_v free_o and_o absolute_o as_o king_n and_o net_n as_o a_o viceroy_n limit_v by_o a_o commission_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n kingdom_n until_o all_o thing_n become_v one_o in_o he_o when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v a_o mediator_n not_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one._n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o mediatory_a nor_o eternal_a kingdom_n what_o kingdom_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n we_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o intimate_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v to_o end_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o intercession_n q._n e._n d_o 15_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n 2.2_o cloud_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v compare_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o matth._n 25.21_o see_v mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v 2.2_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understoood_a of_o a_o definite_a space_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epocha_n and_o period_n assign_v to_o this_o line_n of_o time_n which_o be_v date_v from_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o end_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o not_o prophetical_o reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n because_o all_o prophetical_a time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o the_o bless_a millennium_n begin_v according_a to_o christ_n oath_n rev._n 10.6_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o prophetical_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n enter_v then_o they_o must_v be_v literal_o and_o not_o prophetical_o understand_v in_o which_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a state_n in_o which_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v be_v defer_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o length_n of_o time_n as_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o this_o state_n be_v to_o last_v such_o a_o precise_a number_n of_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 3.8_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v this_o remarkable_a axiom_n of_o which_o he_o charge_v those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a viz._n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v make_v by_o some_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o dissolve_v this_o present_a world_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o tell_v the_o that_o this_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o lest_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a ordinary_a day_n but_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mysterious_a account_n and_o reckon_a of_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o in_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o have_v ordain_v according_o that_o a_o day_n in_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o day_n
eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o
reveal_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o luke_n 17_o 26-31_a but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v i._n e._n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 12._o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 3._o and_o 4._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la homin_v 2._o 5._o plain_a from_o doctrinal_a scripture_n that_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o at_o christ_n very_a first_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v many_o precede_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o prophecy_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o this_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 20._o because_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v i._n e._n righteous_a saint_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n during_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a millenium_fw-la as_o can_v well_o be_v give_v of_o which_o truth_n also_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v administer_v many_o proof_n 3_o the_o very_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3.10_o concern_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o perish_v by_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 2_o ep._n 2_o 5.3_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o old_a the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o old_a or_o original_a world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o book_n the_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o the_o append_v to_o the_o four_o book_n ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o present_a world_n reserve_v for_o fire_n call_v in_o 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a gal._n 1.4_o john_n 12_o 31.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la fil._n homin_v 1._o 2._o scripture_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o new_a 17._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o heb._n 2.5_o eph._n 1.21_o luke_n 20_o 34-38_a and_o chap._n 17._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v when_o theory_n when_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o psalm_n 102.26_o 2_o pet._n 3._o psalm_n 104.30_o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.21_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2.5_o burnet_n be_v theory_n the_o form_n fashion_v and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v upon_o its_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n regeneration_n delivery_n redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a world_n into_o the_o primitive_a state_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a confirmation_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o conflagration_n which_o latter_a be_v also_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.4_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o which_o it_o have_v already_o eat_v up_o or_o devour_v a_o part_n in_o vision_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v by_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a now_o strict_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o congruous_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n in_o that_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o unquiet_a multitude_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o end_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v and_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o shall_v consequent_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v chapter_n 9_o 12.11_o 2_o 3_o 14._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n matth._n 21.24_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o there_o will_v be_v many_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o great_a preparation_n for_o the_o general_a conflagration_n matth._n 24.3_o 29._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la dr._n burnet_n theory_n b._n 3._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o then_o will_v appear_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.30_o 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a live_v and_o raise_v be_v punish_v 3.7_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o and_o they_o suffer_v perdition_n in_o and_o by_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a but_o of_o all_o who_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o of_o every_o generation_n watch_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v suffer_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o which_o repent_v not_o must_v perish_v 7._o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o matth._n 11.24_o judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o sudden_a bodily_a judgement_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o all_o impenitent_n only_a at_o this_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n 6._o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o annihilate_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n satan_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o conflagration_n but_o have_v body_n capable_a of_o undergo_a it_o will_v be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o confinement_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o bp._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n end_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o